hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n syt_v in_o heaven_n 28._o i_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o so_o high_a mystery_n to_o allow_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o be_v much_o use_v yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o what_o point_n through_o such_o speak_v the_o devyll_n and_o antychrist_n have_v bring_v we_o we_o all_o lamentable_o complain_v 29._o wherefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o in_o a_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v understand_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v never_o grant_v their_o say_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o much_o strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n be_v overthrow_v with_o antichristes_n doctrine_n into_o the_o idolatrye_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o detestable_a 30._o so_o likewise_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n place_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o without_o reverence_n refuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o any_o man_n contend_v therein_o for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o such_o writing_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n well_o expert_a in_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o be_v give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v with_o the_o bread_n can_v refrain_v but_o imagine_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o like_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o place_n 32._o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v such_o utteraunce_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o utter_v the_o matter_n circumspect_o and_o strong_o enough_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o apt_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o error_n 33._o these_o now_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n right_o minister_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v yea_o and_o somewhere_o place_v and_o whersoever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v among_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o can_v perseâ—ve_v nor_o attain_v it_o neither_o by_o our_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n be_v away_o from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o i_o define_v or_o determine_v christ_n presence_n howsoever_o we_o perceive_v it_o either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o attain_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o commodity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o head_n reign_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v and_o lyve_v in_o we_o which_o presence_n we_o have_v by_o no_o worldly_a mean_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o take_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o force_n thereof_o we_o feel_v in_o all_o our_o party_n and_o power_n what_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v unto_o obedience_n and_o godly_a life_n 34._o he_o be_v call_v present_a by_o some_o knowledge_n of_o perceive_v he_o even_o as_o one_o may_v be_v call_v present_a with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o we_o know_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v present_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v present_a with_o his_o member_n when_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 35._o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v the_o scripture_n record_v the_o lord_n presence_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o lyve_v in_o this_o world_n truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n lyve_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o call_v that_o presence_n carnal_a that_o be_v know_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 36._o i'faith_o true_o embrace_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o present_a which_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o member_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o some_o can_v be_v content_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o carnal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n 37._o wyse_n and_o good_a man_n will_v eschew_v all_o uncertain_a word_n in_o every_o talk_n and_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o christ_n sacrament_n moreover_o in_o the_o treatyse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n we_o may_v just_o refuse_v such_o strange_a word_n as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o apply_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n truth_n for_o such_o uncertain_a word_n do_v more_o darken_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_z there_z be_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 38._o i_o will_v wish_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la to_o be_v altogether_o refuse_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o reason_v to_o or_o fro_o because_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v their_o contrary_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v counterfeâ—tlye_o and_o accydenâ—ly_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n real_o and_o substantiallye_o 39_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o reason_v i_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n define_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la as_o if_o one_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n real_o and_o substantial_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o in_o deed_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o will_v enterlace_v any_o worldly_a presence_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v this_o world_n 40._o i_o can_v never_o admit_v or_o allow_v these_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v receyve_v with_o our_o sense_n 41._o hereby_o i_o think_v it_o evydent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o towards_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o live_v more_o parfect_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 42._o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v answer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o himself_o receive_v not_o christ_n
part_n thereof_o that_o then_o not_o give_v too_o much_o to_o your_o own_o mind_n fantasy_n and_o opinion_n nor_o have_v thereof_o any_o open_a reason_n in_o your_o open_a tavern_n or_o alehouse_n you_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o so_o that_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o disputation_n in_o such_o alehouse_n and_o other_o place_n unmeet_a for_o such_o conference_n and_o submit_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o this_o behalf_n his_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o you_o use_v this_o most_o high_a benefit_n quiet_o and_o charitable_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v to_o his_o highness_n good_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o in_o the_o advauncement_n of_o virtue_n and_o suppress_v of_o vice_n without_o fail_v to_o use_v such_o discrete_a quietness_n and_o sober_a moderation_n in_o the_o premise_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o you_o tender_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o intend_v to_o avoid_v his_o high_a indignation_n and_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o for_o the_o contrary_n and_o god_n save_o the_o king_n num_fw-la xxiv_o the_o answer_n or_o declaration_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n against_o the_o six_o reason_n or_o argument_n of_o john_n lambert_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o six_o article_n 371._o paul_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sore_a inconvenince_n deducere_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi rom._n 10._o and_o yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v so_o bring_v his_o natural_a body_n into_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o same_o body_n into_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o may_v evident_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n and_o also_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o so_o high_a and_o precious_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v what_o christen_v man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v not_o his_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o very_a instrument_n by_o who_o god_n work_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n god_n be_v the_o hand_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o hom._n in_o the_o second_o tome_n so_o do_v teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o chapt_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n what_o be_v apostle_n say_v he_o what_o be_v paul_n minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v s._n paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v aught_o but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o man_n must_v esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v no_o effect_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o god_n s._n augustin_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la say_v also_o express_o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o good_a minister_n one_o better_a than_o another_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_o give_v by_o the_o better_a and_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o give_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a say_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n these_o be_v his_o word_n invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_n visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v who_o be_v this_o invisible_a priest_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o perpetual_a priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ad_fw-la heb._n 7._o which_o to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n be_v invisible_a and_o otherwise_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o faith_n only_o this_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n convert_v and_o turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n that_o work_v this_o work_n nor_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o this_o man_n mockingly_a and_o scornful_o write_v in_o this_o article_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n qui_fw-fr offer_v &_o qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la and_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n have_v towards_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n you_o may_v well_o conjecture_v and_o evident_o perceive_v his_o malignity_n which_o not_o only_o gather_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o vain_a argument_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foundation_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o detestable_a purpose_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o gross_a natural_a reason_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o so_o grave_a weighty_a and_o most_o reverend_a cause_n as_o this_o be_v he_o dally_v mock_v and_o scorn_v in_o this_o fond_a reason_n without_o any_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o man_n though_o that_o he_o scorn_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n since_o that_o he_o so_o deprave_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o suppose_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o priest_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n more_o than_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o he_o allege_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o blind_v also_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o sure_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v evident_o against_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o infidel_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o will_v yet_o have_v knowledge_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v example_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o demand_v quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la deducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n monish_v every_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n nè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n have_v no_o such_o doubt_n to_o ask_v who_o ascend_v or_o how_o but_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o 30_o the_o chap._n of_o deuteronomy_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o set_v nor_o leave_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o ready_a at_o hand_n believe_v that_o and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o for_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o 16_o the_o chap._n of_o luke_n thy_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hence_o whersore_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o chapter_n of_o paul_n teach_v even_o christian_a man_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o ask_v or_o search_v how_o it_o may_v be_v but_o leave_v this_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o reason_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o read_v and_o therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o god_n perceive_v his_o willing_a and_o towards_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v negligent_a about_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o philip_n always_o when_o thou_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o philip_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n according_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bulwark_n or_o fortress_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v all_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a live_n that_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o good_a order_n hitherto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n s._n john_n châ—ysostom_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n bring_v forth_o what_o the_o self_n same_o doctor_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o other_o doctor_n and_o writer_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o write_v another_o bible_n raâ—her_o than_o to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o largeness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o contain_v fruitful_a instruction_n and_o erudition_n for_o every_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v reprove_v thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v wherewithal_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v if_o there_o need_v any_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v no_o venomous_a meat_n no_o unwholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dainty_a and_o pure_a feed_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o shall_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v his_o damnation_n to_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v there_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promission_n of_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v he_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v herein_o may_v prince_n learn_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n subject_n obedience_n love_n and_o dread_n to_o their_o prince_n husband_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v they_o unto_o their_o wife_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o contrary_a the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n here_o may_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a priest_n layman_n lord_n laâ—ies_n officer_n tenant_n and_o mean_a man_n virgin_n wife_n widow_n lawyer_n merchant_n artificer_n husbandman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v in_o this_o book_n learn_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o well_o concern_v almighty_a god_n as_o also_o concern_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o brief_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v enemy_n but_o that_o either_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o medicine_n or_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o healthful_a medicine_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v and_o take_v it_o for_o conclusion_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o appoint_v part_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o further_a allegation_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_o and_o perverse_o set_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n special_o now_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v approve_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o set_n forth_o hereof_o which_o only_o to_o all_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o further_a delay_n reclamation_n or_o resistance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preface_n or_o other_o reason_n herein_o express_v therefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtfull_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a what_o be_v there_o above_o better_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o be_v there_o that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v create_v what_o be_v there_o here_o beneath_o better_a than_o fire_n water_n meat_n drink_n metal_n of_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o steel_n yet_o we_o see_v daily_o great_a harm_n and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a thus_o to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o every_o thing_n set_v forward_o and_o increase_v their_o evil_n be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a like_a as_o contrary_o to_o they_o that_o study_n and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o goodness_n every_o thing_n prevail_v they_o and_o profit_v unto_o good_a be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o bad_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n do_v bring_v good_a success_n to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n god_n even_o as_o out_o of_o most_o venomous_a worm_n be_v make_v triacle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n health_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n that_o you_o bring_v with_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n both_o of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o my_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v i_o will_v use_v in_o this_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v of_o s._n john_n chrâ—sostom_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v also_o now_o at_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v idle_a babbler_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n and_o all_o good_a order_n and_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o virtue_n or_o example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o they_o he_o write_v all_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o gather_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o reciâ—e_v it_o here_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o not_o only_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o their_o fist_n be_v whet_v and_o ready_o bend_v all_o to_o contention_n and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v as_o they_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o tongue_n so_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o practive_a to_o do_v good_a deed_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
irenicum_fw-la 387._o publish_v by_o he_o from_o a_o manuscript_n volume_n once_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o convocation_n the_o archbishop_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n parliament_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v agitate_a herein_o be_v chief_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o direction_n some_o whereof_o be_v turn_v into_o law_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v now_o sit_v through_o his_o activeness_n and_o influence_n as_o particular_o that_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o of_o some_o other_o severe_a law_n decree_a divers_a thing_n treason_n and_o felony_n make_v in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n for_o when_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o popish_a trash_n not_o yet_o throw_v out_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n this_o he_o report_v to_o the_o council_n 40._o upon_o which_o they_o order_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n by_o his_o mean_n also_o another_o great_a thing_n move_v in_o the_o convocation_n establish_a be_v now_o ratify_v and_o make_v a_o law_n by_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n appoint_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o fox_n to_o assemble_v at_o windsor-castle_n there_o to_o treat_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o all_o require_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n mass._n i_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o date_n consist_v of_o query_n concern_v the_o mass_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o where_o so_o well_o to_o place_n as_o here_o now_o the_o convocation_n be_v employ_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o house_n the_o query_n be_v these_o what_o or_o wherein_o john_n fast_v give_v alm_n be_v baptise_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n do_v profit_n and_o avail_n thomas_n dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o john_n in_o england_n do_v whether_o it_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o whether_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o fast_o giver_n of_o alm_n receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o defraud_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v alms-deed_n baptism_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o stand_v it_o in_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n and_o in_o what_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n be_v there_o any_o rite_n or_o prayer_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v any_o priest_n that_o live_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n only_o and_o where_o any_o such_o state_n of_o priesthood_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o expedient_a nor_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v still_o within_o this_o realm_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o mass_n satisfactory_a shall_v continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n hire_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v whether_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a whether_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v king_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n concern_v in_o june_n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n and_o a_o dirige_fw-la there_o sing_v for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o decease_v the_o march_n precedent_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v with_o eight_o bishop_n more_o all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o their_o other_o pontifical_n do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n stow._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o nice_a matter_n be_v now_o put_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n have_v some_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n join_v with_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten._n the_o case_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o her_o adultery_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v again_o this_o be_v propound_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n namely_o the_o brother_n of_o queen_n katherine_n par_fw-fr marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o have_v get_v a_o divorce_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o adultery_n the_o canon_n law_n will_v not_o allow_v marry_v again_o upon_o a_o divorce_n make_v divorce_n to_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n and_o not_o a_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n depend_v among_o the_o civilian_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o delegate_n though_o the_o marquis_n stay_v not_o for_o their_o resolution_n but_o in_o this_o interval_n marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n brook_n he_o search_v so_o diligent_o into_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n that_o his_o collection_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n wigorn._n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—â—m_n cranmer_z seem_v to_o allow_v of_o marriage_n in_o the_o innocent_a person_n 56._o he_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o the_o council_n of_o forbid_a procession_n mean_n wherein_o the_o people_n carry_v candle_n on_o candlemass-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v use_v so_o much_o to_o superstition_n and_o look_v like_o festival_n to_o the_o heathen_a go_n so_o that_o this_o year_n on_o candlemass-day_n the_o old_a custom_n of_o bear_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ash-wednesday_n follow_v give_v ash_n in_o the_o church_n stow._n be_v leave_v off_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o committee_n this_o winter_n church_n appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consider_v where_o they_o need_v reformation_n and_o according_o to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o commission_n be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v by_o they_o prepare_v and_o by_o authority_n set_v forth_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o receive_v all_o over_o england_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n catechism_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o very_a useful_a catechism_n catechism_n entitle_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o singular_a profit_n of_o child_n and_o young_a people_n this_o catechism_n go_v not_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v put_v together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a recital_n
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
to_o take_v the_o lively_a word_n unto_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o have_v he_o permit_v the_o same_o preacher_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a example_n to_o such_o a_o unkind_a people_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n care_n of_o the_o university_n university_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o solid_a learning_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n himself_o and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o the_o libertas_n philosophandi_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n tend_v to_o the_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o detect_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o fraud_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v subsist_v only_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n make_v he_o always_o cast_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o cambridg_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v once_o a_o member_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gremials_n very_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o do_v frequent_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n or_o parliament_n roger_n ascham_n fellow_n of_o s._n john_n college_n and_o one_o of_o the_o floride_v wit_n of_o this_o university_n and_o who_o succeed_v sir_n john_n cheke_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o wherein_o he_o style_v he_o literarum_n decus_fw-la &_o ornamentum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o express_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o good_a progress_n of_o learning_n such_o be_v his_o singular_a goodwill_n towards_o it_o and_o when_o it_o go_v otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o it_o he_o alone_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n such_o be_v his_o sway_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o be_v he_o the_o know_a maecenas_n of_o learning_n that_o according_a to_o the_o public_a encouragement_n or_o prejudice_n it_o receive_v so_o the_o vulgar_a account_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v thereof_o to_o redound_v upon_o cranmer_n so_o that_o if_o learning_n be_v discountenance_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o cast_v some_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o cranmer_n prevail_v at_o court_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o say_v ascham_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o another_o letter_n seem_v to_o tend_v nulla_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la literis_fw-la vel_fw-la insperata_fw-la clades_fw-la vel_fw-la expectata_fw-la commoditas_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la cujus_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la commendationem_fw-la aut_fw-la particeps_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la danger_n voce_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnium_fw-la jactatus_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o this_o year_n 1547_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n in_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n which_o make_v those_o of_o that_o college_n that_o favour_a learning_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o house_n be_v the_o chief_a nursery_n thereof_o in_o that_o university_n judge_v it_o high_o necessary_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o divert_v a_o storm_n from_o they_o the_o case_n be_v this_o a_o french_a lad_n of_o this_o college_n cizer_n to_o one_o mr._n stafford_n there_o have_v one_o night_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o mass_n secret_o cut_v the_o string_n whereby_o the_o pix_n hang_v above_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v indeed_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o some_o zealous_a person_n who_o begin_v this_o year_n without_o any_o warrant_n to_o pull_v down_o crucifix_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v particular_o do_v in_o s._n martin_n ironmonger-lane_n london_n this_o affront_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o college_n and_o the_o sober_a party_n among_o they_o fear_v the_o ill_a effect_v it_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o whole_a college_n either_o to_o its_o disparagement_n or_o prejudice_n when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o court_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o who_o stomach_v much_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o superstition_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v the_o rise_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v take_v into_o examination_n by_o themselves_o quiet_o and_o without_o tumult_n they_o think_v fit_a by_o consent_n to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o one_o of_o their_o member_n thomas_n lever_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n carried_z who_o likewise_o shall_v inform_v he_o of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o so_o commit_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n to_o his_o grace_n judgement_n and_o censure_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v well_o learned_a and_o before_o this_o have_v carry_v himself_o quiet_o and_o modest_o and_o that_o mr._n stafford_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o be_v without_o he_o but_o however_o such_o be_v his_o prudence_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v his_o scholar_n and_o his_o fault_n to_o the_o archbishop_n discretion_n by_o which_o message_n they_o wary_o avoid_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n as_o though_o they_o have_v countenance_v any_o violent_a or_o illegal_a method_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o superstition_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o likewise_o rescue_v their_o scholar_n from_o expulsion_n or_o too_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o some_o in_o the_o college_n will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o prudent_o remove_v from_o they_o let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o matter_n that_o happen_v the_o year_n after_o in_o the_o same_o college_n why_o whereat_o divers_a take_v occasion_n so_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o create_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o about_o november_n or_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o some_o of_o the_o college_n get_v this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o chapel_n concern_v the_o mass_n ipsáne_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n fuerit_fw-la nécne_n it_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a learning_n by_o two_o learned_a fellow_n of_o the_o house_n thomas_n lever_n and_o roger_n hutchinson_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o soon_o spread_v in_o the_o university_n and_o many_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o it_o at_o last_o ascham_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o bring_v this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o private_a wall_n of_o the_o college_n into_o the_o public_a school_n yet_o as_o be_v pretend_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o meaning_n not_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o modest_o and_o free_o to_o learn_v from_o learned_a man_n what_o can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v take_v up_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o religion_n and_o man_n conscience_n but_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o christian_n this_o business_n they_o set_v about_o with_o quietness_n they_o confer_v their_o common_a study_n together_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o wish_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v decide_v they_o take_v also_o along_o with_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o early_a church_n the_o council_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n the_o great_a plenty_n of_o questionist_n all_o the_o modern_a author_n both_o german_a and_o roman_a but_o this_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a of_o talk_n in_o the_o university_n but_o note_v in_o the_o public_a sermon_n and_o such_o labour_n there_o be_v among_o some_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o dr._n madew_o than_o vicechancellor_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o disputation_n they_o obey_v but_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o question_n as_o other_o may_v preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v against_o it_o but_o it_o end_v not_o here_o for_o their_o adversary_n industrious_o carry_v the_o report_n hereof_o to_o our_o prelate_n and_o do_v so_o blacken_v the_o business_n by_o their_o slander_n and_o loud_a and_o tragical_a clamour_n that_o he_o become_v somewhat_o offend_v with_o the_o undertaker_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o question_n apply_v
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o riâ—eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n
his_o charge_n appoint_v he_o hope_v the_o change_n of_o air_n may_v help_v he_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o travel_v thither_o leave_v his_o dear_a colleague_n sick_a behind_o he_o but_o fagius_n still_o decline_v in_o his_o health_n ardent_o desire_v bucer_n company_n who_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n come_v to_o cambridg_v and_o ten_o day_n after_o fagius_n decease_v age_a about_o forty_o five_o year_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a loss_n of_o that_o university_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v before_o he_o have_v give_v any_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o england_n though_o he_o have_v already_o give_v many_o to_o the_o world_n all_o show_v what_o a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o rabbinical_a learning_n his_o publish_a labour_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n which_o i_o have_v place_v there_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o learned_a professor_n xliv_o which_o our_o university_n of_o cambridg_n be_v once_o honour_v with_o widow_n the_o good_a archbishop_n trouble_v at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v himself_o some_o great_a good_a to_o accrue_v to_o the_o university_n send_v a_o letter_n november_n the_o last_o unto_o his_o sorrowful_a companion_n bucer_n desire_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o from_o he_o to_o comfort_v fagius_n widow_n and_o to_o let_v she_o know_v that_o he_o have_v send_v she_o by_o the_o carrier_n seven_o and_o twenty_o pound_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o stipend_n due_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o pay_v into_o cranmer_n hand_n yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v she_o the_o money_n so_o soon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o alleviation_n of_o her_o present_a sorrow_n there_o be_v fifty_o pound_n due_a for_o his_o readins_n reckon_v from_o lady-day_n last_o when_o his_o pension_n begin_v but_o three_o pound_n be_v disburse_v for_o charge_n in_o take_v out_o the_o patent_n and_o twenty_o pound_n the_o archbishop_n have_v send_v he_o before_o c.c.c.c._n bucer_n above_o all_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o mate_n and_o write_v a_o sorrowful_a letter_n ad_fw-la fratres_n &_o symmystas_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n in_o germany_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o p._n martyr_n then_o at_o oxon_n he_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o heavy_a loss_n but_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o of_o several_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o uneasy_a at_o cambridg_n where_o he_o be_v now_o place_v as_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a house_n of_o a_o body_n impatient_a of_o cold_a which_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o feel_v need_v of_o necessary_n that_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v not_o yet_o sign_v for_o his_o salary_n and_o the_o slow_a and_o uncertain_a payment_n of_o his_o pension_n but_o cranmer_n out_o of_o that_o high_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o diligence_n in_o due_a time_n to_o make_v all_o easy_a to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v so_o useful_a and_o grave_a a_o man_n well_o provide_v for_o but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n he_o follow_v his_o companion_n to_o the_o other_o world_n but_o not_o before_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o learning_n know_v to_o the_o university_n which_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o moderate_v at_o the_o public_a disputation_n at_o the_o commencement_n have_v give_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n as_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n do_v he_o without_o the_o common_a rite_n and_o form_n ordinary_o use_v in_o those_o case_n yet_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v his_o exercise_n responding_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o commencement_n and_o oppose_v the_o second_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o university_n chap._n fourteen_o peter_n martyr_n dispute_v in_o oxford_n be_v challenge_v thereunto_o the_o papist_n in_o both_o university_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v the_o metal_n and_o learning_n of_o their_o new_a professor_n be_v exceed_o nettle_v at_o their_o come_n and_o offend_v at_o their_o readins_n petrus_n martyr_n vermilius_n s.s._n theologiae_n apud_fw-la oxonienses_fw-la professor_n regius_n natus_fw-la florentiae_fw-la sept._n 8_o anno_fw-la md_o obijt_fw-la nov_n 12._o mdlxii_o be_v come_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o gentle_o tell_v his_o adversary_n hereunto_o in_o a_o modest_a speech_n to_o they_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v and_o so_o themselves_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o proceed_v to_o his_o lecture_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o much_o constancy_n and_o undauntedness_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o change_v of_o countenance_n or_o colour_n or_o hesitation_n in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o the_o murmur_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o get_v he_o much_o credit_n and_o applause_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o read_n why_o the_o adversary_n begin_v to_o make_v loud_o cry_v that_o he_o shall_v dispute_v and_o especial_o smith_n the_o champion_n but_o he_o modest_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o prepare_v because_o they_o have_v so_o studious_o conceal_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o have_v not_o propound_v they_o public_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o till_o that_o very_a day_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unprepared_a who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whatsoever_o argument_n they_o propound_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o still_o rude_o urge_v he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n be_v first_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o thing_n tend_v to_o sedition_n moreover_o for_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o say_v that_o certain_a question_n be_v propound_v judge_n and_o moderator_n constitute_v and_o public_a notary_n be_v present_a that_o may_v impartial_o and_o faithful_o write_v down_o the_o argument_n and_o speech_n on_o both_o side_n disputation_n in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o fear_v a_o tumult_n the_o vicechancellor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o both_o p._n martyr_n and_o smith_n with_o some_o friend_n shall_v meet_v in_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v appoint_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o time_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o disputation_n and_o so_o the_o vicechancellor_n the_o beadle_n make_v he_o way_n go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n where_o the_o professor_n be_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o down_o through_o the_o crowd_n to_o his_o own_o house_n his_o friend_n go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n sidal_a and_o curtop_n then_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n revolt_a smith_n also_o and_o his_o friend_n cole_n oglethorp_n and_o three_o more_o repair_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v after_o some_o jangle_n that_o martyr_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o confute_v as_o he_o do_v in_o teach_v and_o abstain_v from_o strange_a barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o school_n he_o say_v he_o will_v use_v only_o carnaliter_fw-la and_o corporaliter_fw-la realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n use_v only_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o body_n res_n or_o substantia_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o the_o day_n set_v be_v the_o four_o of_o may_n ensue_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o on_o both_o side_n that_o all_o this_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v when_o some_o from_o the_o king_n as_o judges_z and_o keeper_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o papist_n report_v false_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o be_v ten_o day_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v with_o this_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v stop_v and_o forbid_v it_o which_o they_o do_v indeed_o prorogue_v it_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o first_o challenge_n and_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o professor_n see_v his_o opportunity_n he_o provoke_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n offer_v to_o dispute_v of_o his_o question_n former_o propound_v and_o think_v
that_o posterity_n may_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o confession_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o augsburgh_n only_o that_o some_o few_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n deliver_v than_o be_v in_o that_o that_o ambiguity_n may_v not_o hereafter_o occasion_v new_a difference_n diceâ—e_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v best_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v ambiguous_a word_n before_o posterity_n as_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o if_o in_o germany_n there_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o misery_n and_o so_o conclude_v earnest_o exhort_v our_o prelate_n to_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o in_o these_o his_o pious_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o he_o pursue_v his_o first_o letter_n with_o a_o second_o wherein_o he_o again_o reminded_a our_o reverend_a father_n of_o that_o caution_n letter_n viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o general_a term_n but_o express_v with_o all_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a which_o i_o suppose_v he_o say_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n to_o suffer_v some_o difficult_a and_o controvert_v point_n to_o pass_v under_o dubious_a expression_n or_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o particular_a decisive_a sense_n and_o explanation_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o archbishop_n have_v desire_v his_o opinion_n this_o melancthon_n be_v against_o saying_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o love_v not_o labyrinth_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v plain_a and_o unfolded_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o therefore_o make_v such_o crafty_a decree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o thing_n ambiguous_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o sophistry_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o truth_n right_o propound_v and_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o thing_n be_v great_o invite_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v good_a mind_n and_o of_o this_o very_a judgement_n be_v peter_n martyr_n another_o great_a divine_a for_o when_o bucer_n sinlerâ—m_fw-la in_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o strasburg_n have_v advise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o use_v more_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n urge_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o himself_o take_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n who_o i_o suspect_v strong_o to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o peace_n so_o long_o want_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n martyr_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o use_v for_o some_o time_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a more_o dilucid_a style_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o their_o gross_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v and_o their_o as_o gross_a interpretation_n too_o and_o because_o he_o find_v that_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o these_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o leave_v bucer_n to_o pursue_v his_o obscure_a phrase_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n in_o this_o course_n nor_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucer_n true_a sense_n however_o doubtful_a his_o expression_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o this_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v simâ—â—_n how_o exact_o martyr_v accord_v with_o melancthon_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o express_v thing_n in_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n which_o the_o say_v melancthon_n think_v it_o high_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v inculcate_v when_o deliberation_n be_v have_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n fate_n he_o particular_o descend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n how_o the_o stoical_a dispute_n of_o that_o subject_a among_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v too_o rough_a and_o horrid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o discipline_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v occasion_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n advise_v with_o this_o learned_a man_n how_o to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n these_o his_o counsel_n he_o break_v also_o to_o john_n calvin_n 12â—_n the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o also_o high_o approve_v of_o his_o pious_a proposition_n the_o archbishop_n calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o that_o great_a reformer_n have_v be_v lament_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v his_o eye_n i_o suppose_v herein_o upon_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o germany_n and_o like_o a_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n he_o think_v no_o fit_a remedy_n can_v be_v use_v than_o for_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n school_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o profess_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n abp_n this_o calvin_n acknowledge_v be_v right_o and_o prudent_o advise_v by_o he_o applaud_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n from_o corruption_n but_o do_v so_o voluntary_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meeting_n and_o converse_n of_o divine_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o cranmer_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o secure_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o french_a divine_a wish_v that_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o chief_a church_n will_v according_o meet_v and_o diligent_o discuss_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o among_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o that_o age_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v that_o church_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o human_a society_n be_v scarce_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o much_o less_o that_o sacred_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o profess_a with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o do_v sincere_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n service_n he_o will_v not_o grudge_n to_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o contribute_v some_o assistance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o reason_n lawful_a enough_o but_o much_o more_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o spare_v no_o labour_n no_o trouble_n to_o procure_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o divide_v may_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n in_o prosecute_n that_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n which_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o other_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o our_o archbishop_n have_v hint_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n that_o the_o business_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o good_a issue_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n attend_v it_o calvin_n not_o only_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o till_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o effect_n at_o least_o though_o it_o succeed_v
as_o amaze_v as_o can_v witness_v five_o hundred_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o text_n rehearse_v to_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v answer_v not_o to_o one_o and_o so_o have_v divers_a admonition_n but_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n according_a to_o paul_n say_v si_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la sectuum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v admonish_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o so_o have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v let_v he_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v many_o soul_n in_o danger_n with_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o one_o text_n i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o for_o priest_n have_v wife_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v rid_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ask_v what_o remedy_n be_v for_o temptation_n for_o his_o temptation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o vain_a glory_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o let_v that_o go_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n and_o christ_n answer_v why_o paul_n be_v not_o my_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o let_v that_o be_v thy_o remedy_n but_o they_o straight_o take_v a_o drab_n by_o the_o tail_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n luke_n john_n six_o of_o mark._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o banbury_n gloser_n have_v call_v it_o for_o coenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o in_o one_o text_n cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n and_o dionysius_n and_o hilary_n similiter_fw-la to_o err_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o to_o persevere_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n for_o it_o move_v many_o mind_n to_o see_v a_o heretic_n constant_a and_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mervel_v at_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o drown_v and_o hang_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o wi_n much_o more_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v see_v he_o be_v tie_v and_o can_v fly_v barnaby_n say_v so_o cyprian_a unus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v that_o grievous_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o discord_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o can_v be_v cleanse_v with_o burn_v or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la damn_v for_o sure_o he_o die_v in_o damnable_a case_n if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o repent_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o pain_n for_o though_o he_o do_v burn_v in_o this_o case_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o like_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v no_o end_n of_o a_o martyr_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n god_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o pray_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o end_n for_o lack_n of_o his_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o his_o book_n with_o he_o item_n last_o the_o person_n be_v labour_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o opinion_n answer_v alas_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v once_o i_o have_v recant_v and_o my_o live_n be_v go_v i_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n at_o his_o death_n more_o than_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v no_o token_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o stubbornness_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v so_o quiet_a a_o right_a popish_a sermon_n patch_v up_o of_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n lie_v and_o improbability_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o produce_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o a_o father_n and_o know_v no_o better_o what_o it_o be_v as_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o confound_v and_o amaze_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v and_o speechless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o matter_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o true_a but_o such_o a_o character_n be_v here_o give_v of_o he_o as_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o ponet_fw-la john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poinet_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o of_o queen_n college_n cambridg_n be_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n a_o very_a ingenious_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a man_n afterwards_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o then_o of_o winchester_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o that_o accomplish_a scholar_n roger_n ascham_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o friendship_n write_v to_o he_o when_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o deliver_v his_o letter_n and_o forward_o his_o suit_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o keep_v lend_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o cranmer_n and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n by_o what_o godwin_n speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v leave_v divers_a write_n in_o latin_n and_o english_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n which_o last_o he_o learn_v probable_o in_o his_o exile_n that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o give_v unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o a_o dial_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n show_v not_o only_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o planetary_a hour_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n as_o strange_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o no_o less_o commendation_n and_o he_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o gift_n in_o preach_v as_o for_o his_o other_o qualification_n be_v prefer_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o some_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o stow._n one_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n in_o his_o insurrection_n and_o after_o his_o defeat_n flee_v into_o germany_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1556._o but_o bale_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v with_o wyatt_n but_o that_o he_o die_v be_v 40_o year_n of_o age_n bury_v at_o strasburgh_n and_o attend_v honourable_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o citizen_n thomas_n becon_n a_o suffolk_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n becon_n to_o cranmer_n becon_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o fast_v wherein_o he_o mention_v several_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v his_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o all_o the_o other_o five_o be_v for_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o vernon_z and_o bradford_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v send_v for_o by_o queen_n mary_n council_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n august_n 16._o 1553._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o march_v 22._o follow_v during_o which_o time_n as_o he_o complain_v himself_o he_o undergo_v a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n to_o conceal_v himself_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n he_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n be_v specify_v in_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n put_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n 1555._o as_o be_v writer_n of_o book_n which_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n or_o use_v and_o command_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o against_o heresy_n after_o his_o delivery_n from_o
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o proceed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v himself_o a_o sober_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n and_o learner_n this_o whole_a preface_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o place_v in_o the_o appendix_n civ_o bible_n the_o edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o have_v a_o remarkable_a frontispiece_n before_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o device_n of_o it_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o the_o upper_a â—art_n thereof_o you_o see_v king_n henry_n viii_o sit_v in_o state_n guard_v on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o bible_n close_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n bareheaded_a their_o mitre_n lie_v up-the_a ground_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o this_o motto_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n haec_fw-la praecipe_fw-la &_o doce_fw-la hold_v also_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n another_o bible_n stretch_v towards_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o deliver_v to_o one_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a side_n and_o this_o word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n towards_o they_o quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la judicate_v and_o this_o ita_fw-la parvum_fw-la audietis_fw-la ut_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o this_o a_o i_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vniverso_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la homines_fw-la revereantur_fw-la &_o paveant_fw-la deum_fw-la viventem_fw-la among_o these_o noble_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o these_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la over_o the_o king_n head_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n almighty_n sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o these_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o scroll_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la egredietur_fw-la de_fw-la i_o non_fw-la revertetur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vacuum_fw-la sed_fw-la faciet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volui_fw-la and_o in_o another_o scroll_n towards_o the_o left_a with_o his_o hand_n point_v to_o the_o king_n ecce_fw-la servum_fw-la qui_fw-la faciet_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la underneath_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o figure_n represent_v archbishop_n cranmer_n his_o coat_n of_o arm_n by_o he_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o crescent_n he_o stand_v with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o dress_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la his_o chaplain_n behind_o he_o and_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o tonsure_v kneel_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o priest_n order_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o bible_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o scroll_n pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n opposite_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o underneath_o the_o lord_n temporal_a stand_v another_o person_n who_o i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n with_o his_o shield_n by_o he_o blank_a without_o any_o bear_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v diverte_fw-fr a_fw-fr malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o persequere_fw-la in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o fronticepiece_n you_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o priest_n preach_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n before_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n quality_n order_n sex_n age_n man_n woman_n child_n noble_n priest_n soldier_n tradesman_n countryman_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n go_v this_o verse_n obsecro_fw-la igitur_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fieri_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la orationes_fw-la postulationes_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n imply_v the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o prince_n by_o the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o all_o sort_n issue_v vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n god_n save_o the_o king_n denote_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n conceive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o and_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o middle_n stand_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v this_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o prologue_n thereunto_o make_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n print_a by_o richard_n grafton_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ad_fw-la imprimendum_fw-la solum_fw-la an._n dom._n mdxl._n chap._n xxxiv_o archbishop_n cranmer_n compassionate_a towards_o sufferer_n for_o religion_n as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o value_v for_o the_o eminent_a professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n prisoner_n so_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o compassionate_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o very_a greaâ—_n impression_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o sir_n john_n cheke_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o indict_v soon_o after_o queen_n mary_n access_n to_o the_o crown_n namely_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o next_o month_n after_o and_o not_o know_v wherefore_o he_o be_v indict_v whether_o for_o his_o meddle_v in_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n or_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o promote_a religion_n he_o earnest_o desire_a sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o inform_v he_o whether_o if_o for_o the_o former_a consider_v as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o that_o matter_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v partake_v of_o the_o queen_n favour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a viz._n his_o earnestness_n in_o religion_n if_o he_o suffer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v he_o of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o he_o for_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n absolve_v we_o but_o wish_v most_o passionate_o withal_o that_o some_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n russel_n russel_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v clap_v up_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o indeed_o as_o our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o be_v the_o same_o under_o king_n henry_n that_o be_v the_o common_a patron_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v or_o dare_v of_o such_o priest_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o trouble_n for_o profess_v or_o preach_v that_o gospel_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o turner_n beforementioned_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o or_o 1534_o i_o find_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o another_o that_o have_v be_v most_o strait_o and_o rigorous_o handle_v by_o stokesly_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chancellor_n his_o name_n be_v thomas_n patmore_n parson_n of_o hadham_n in_o hertfordshire_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n for_o life_n together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o benefice_n and_o good_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v his_o curate_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o marriage_n do_v nevertheless_o suffer_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o church_n and_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v certain_a doctrine_n at_o cambridg_n as_o lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v only_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o burn_v heretic_n this_o poor_a man_n after_o three_o year_n close_a imprisonment_n in_o lollards-tower_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o put_v up_o frequent_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n be_v at_o last_o release_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n a_o commission_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o who_o be_v join_v audley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o crumwel_n secretary_n of_o state_n fox_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o injury_n and_o unjust_a handle_n and_o to_o determine_v
satis_fw-la tentatum_fw-la est_fw-la hactenus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la firmam_fw-la petram_fw-la fuisset_fw-la firmiter_fw-la aedificata_fw-la jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la cum_fw-la magnae_fw-la ruinae_fw-la fragore_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quantum_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la cruenta_fw-la controversia_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la bene_fw-la currenti_fw-la verbo_fw-la evangelij_fw-la obstiterit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la affert_fw-la ingens_fw-la periculum_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praebet_fw-la non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quo_fw-la circa_fw-la si_fw-la i_o audietis_fw-la horror_n &_o suadeo_fw-la imo_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la obtestor_fw-la &_o adjuro_fw-la uti_fw-la concordiam_fw-la procedere_fw-la &_o coire_fw-la sinatis_fw-la in_fw-la illam_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la incumbatis_fw-la pacémque_fw-la dei_fw-la tandem_fw-la quae_fw-la superat_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la permittatis_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la unam_fw-la sanam_fw-la puram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la consonam_fw-la junctis_fw-la viribus_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la propagemus_fw-la facile_fw-la vel_fw-la turcas_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelij_fw-la nostri_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la converterimus_fw-la modo_fw-la intra_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la quadam_fw-la conjuratione_fw-la conspiremus_fw-la at_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la pergimus_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la contendere_fw-la &_o commordere_fw-la timendum_fw-la erit_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicens_fw-la abominor_fw-la juxta_fw-la comminationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la consumamur_fw-la habes_fw-la optime_fw-la vadiane_a meam_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la controversia_fw-la illa_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la fictam_fw-la sententâ—am_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la admonitione_n libera_fw-la ac_fw-la fideli_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la obtemperaveris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vel_fw-la inter_fw-la amicissimos_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la ascripsero_fw-la bene_fw-la vale_n t._n canturian_n num_fw-la xxvi_o part_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o house_n about_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o also_o news_n here_o 5._o i_o assure_v you_o never_o prince_n show_v himself_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n so_o well_o learned_a and_o so_o catholic_n as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o this_o parliament_n with_o my_o pen_n i_o can_v express_v his_o marvelous_a goodness_n which_o be_v come_v to_o such_o effect_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o spiritual_a that_o i_o think_v none_o shall_v dare_v say_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v remain_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o wife_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v our_o maker_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la nor_n that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v auricular_a confession_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n my_o l._n of_o ely_n my_o l._n of_o salisbury_n my_o l._n of_o worcester_n rochester_n and_o st._n davyes_n defend_v the_o contrary_a long_a time_n yet_o final_o his_o highness_n confound_v they_o all_o with_o god_n learning_n york_n durham_n winchester_n and_o carlisle_n have_v show_v themselves_o honest_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n we_o of_o the_o temporalty_n have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o my_o l._n chancellor_n and_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n as_o good_a as_o we_o can_v devise_v my_o l._n of_o cant._n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n and_o come_v in_o to_o we_o save_v salisbury_n who_o yet_o continue_v a_o lewd_a fool_n final_o all_o in_o england_n have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n and_o most_o hearty_o to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceeding_n without_o any_o name_n subscribe_v num_fw-la xxvii_o the_o solution_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o certain_a question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n animadversion_n 36._o of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o question_n the_o answer_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o so_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n but_o it_o define_v it_o not_o 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n 2._o in_o they_o be_v find_v no_o perfect_a definition_n but_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n  _fw-fr 3_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o so_o name_v only_a matrimony_n in_o effect_n moo_o and_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o as_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n expound_v why_o these_o seven_o to_o have_v the_o name_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o by_o the_o ancient_a author_n 4._o author_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o signify_v any_o mystery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o be_v note_v baptism_n eucharist_n matrimony_n chrism_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la ordo_fw-la here_n be_v omit_v penance_n then_o why_o have_v thechurch_n so_o long_o err_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o name_v they_o 5._o whether_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_a 5._o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v general_a be_v attribute_n to_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o but_o whether_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o god_n know_v and_o have_v not_o full_o reveal_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v whether_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a author_n or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o be_v find_v but_o not_o name_v all_o sacrament_n as_o afore_o  _fw-fr 6._o whether_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o old_a author_n and_o so_o to_o be_v teach_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o thing_n without_o number_v or_o name_v the_o name_n sacrament_n save_v only_a matrimony_n old_a author_n number_v not_o precise_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o number_v in_o scripture_n ne_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o one_o dilectio_fw-la seven_o petition_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n *_o then_o penance_n be_v change_v to_o a_o new_a term_n i._n e._n absolution_n of_o penance_n i_o read_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v after_o relapse_n but_o not_o so_o of_o absolution_n and_o penance_n to_o sinner_n be_v command_v but_o absolution_n yea_o in_o open_a crime_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o asker_n †_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o although_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a speak_v 7._o first_o of_o baptism_n manifest_o scripture_n speak_v second_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n manifest_o three_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o 4._o of_o absolution_n *_o manifest_o 5._o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n order_v per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la express_o 6._o lay_v †_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bp._n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n 7._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o direct_v and_o yet_o it_o prove_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n 8._o whether_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 8._o the_o thing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o name_n confirmation_n be_v not_o there_o of_o chrisma_n scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o but_o it_o have_v be_v have_v in_o high_a veneration_n and_o observe_v since_o the_o beginning_n  _fw-fr 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v high_o power_n and_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 9_o the_o calling_n name_v appointment_n and_o preferment_n of_o one_o before_o another_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sort_n a_o prince_n want_v  _fw-fr the_n order_v appear_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la  _fw-fr 10._o whether_o bps_o or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n or_o not_o after_o  _fw-fr 11._o whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o
no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bp._n may_v make_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bp._n obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o prince_n christian_v to_o order_v a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o scripture_n speak_v not_o  _fw-fr 12._o whether_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bp._n or_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a 12._o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o consecration_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v be_v not_o sufficient_a  _fw-fr 13._o whether_o if_o it_o fortune_n a_o prince_n chriâ—stian_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o institute_v priest_n or_o no_o 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n assist_v the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o enterprise_n will_v sometime_o teach_v and_o inspire_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n what_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v yet_o open_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o follow_v for_o a_o secret_a vocation_n supply_v where_o a_o open_a want_v a_o reason_n necessity_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a contain_v in_o it_o order_n law_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr 14._o whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bp_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o 14._o this_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o scripture_n  _fw-fr since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o christ_n himself_o make_v distinction_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n have_v a_o determination_n from_o one_o to_o another_o per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v begin_v again_o of_o another_o fashion_n where_o it_o fail_v by_o a_o case_n scripture_n tell_v not_o ne_o doctor_n write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v  _fw-fr 15._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o 15._o bind_v ordinary_o  _fw-fr 16._o whether_o a_o bp._n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v 16._o they_o may_v be_v before_o of_o their_o prince_n authorize_v to_o minister_v  _fw-fr for_n what_o crime_n for_o open_v public_a deadly_a sin_n  _fw-fr and_n whether_o only_o by_o god_n law_n of_o excommunication_n by_o other_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 17._o whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n 17._o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n according_a whereunto_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v how_o it_o be_v indeed_o use_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o learning_n num_fw-la xxviii_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o bishop_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n 5._o i._o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a for_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la in_o greek_a ii_o sacrament_n by_o the_o author_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la or_o visibile_fw-la signaculum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o perfect_a definition_n we_o find_v none_o iii_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o determine_v number_n of_o sacrament_n iv._o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n davys_n v._n not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o many_o mo_z we_o find_v in_o old_a author_n matrimony_n holy_a communion_n baptism_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n vi_o as_o touch_v the_o determine_v number_n of_o seven_o only_a we_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ne_o ancient_a author_n any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v seven_o only_o vii_o of_o baptism_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o eucharistia_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o it_o to_o christ_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o grace_v give_v whereby_o to_o direct_v ordinate_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o penance_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o do_v fall_v by_o sin_n of_o order_n that_o by_o it_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n effectual_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cant._n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n davyes_n speak_v de_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n how_o thereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o inunction_n of_o the_o sick_a cock_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n comfort_n be_v give_v to_o sick_a and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o davyes_n viii_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v but_o in_o the_o old_a author_n we_o find_v that_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o confirmation_n cant._n ix_o make_v of_o bps_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o order_v note_n appointment_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o necessity_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o several_a assignment_n can_v not_o then_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o and_o now_o at_o these_o day_n appertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n note_v but_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o afore_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejuâ—io_fw-mi note_v x._o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o which_o be_v of_o his_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o bps._n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n cock_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bps._n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v xi_o a_o bp._n have_v authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o give_v order_n cant._n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o bp._n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n xii_o only_o appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n davyes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n xiii_o in_o that_o necessity_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptize_v but_o as_o for_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n the_o prince_n shall_v and_o may_v then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v then_o by_o inspiration_n teach_v he_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v always_o to_o his_o church_n in_o revel_v and_o teach_v every_o necessary_a knowledge_n where_o any_o doubt_n require_v discussion_n do_v arise_v fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o question_n next_o before_o dissolve_v this_o xv._n he_o that_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n cant._n must_v if_o he_o will_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o secret_a sin_n unto_o he_o absolution_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o a_o convenient_a priest_n may_v be_v have_v be_v necessary_a york_n duresm_n carelyl_n corwen_n simon_n
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
the_o next_o iv._o your_o four_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n hang_v over_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o thereto_o consent_n we_o will_v have_v they_o die_v like_o heretic_n against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n what_o say_v you_o o_o ignorant_a people_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n and_o worship_v and_o be_v they_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o make_v this_o faith_n any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o after_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a innocent_a iii_o about_o 1215_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n he_o make_v of_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o it_o after_o he_o come_v honorius_n iii_o and_o he_o add_v further_o command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v devout_o keep_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o seal_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v often_o teach_v the_o people_n reverendly_a to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n time_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a folk_n and_o although_o this_o honorius_n add_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o hang_n thereof_o over_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o your_o article_n proport_v nor_o how_o long_o after_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n that_o come_v first_o up_o into_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o use_v until_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o use_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o but_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o will_v you_o have_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o your_o article_n to_o die_v like_o heretic_n that_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n heretic_n be_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n heretic_n be_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n be_v all_o christian_a people_n heretic_n until_o within_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o believe_v all_o they_o before_o rehearse_v neither_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n nor_o worship_v it_o nor_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o hang_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n marry_o they_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n himself_o set_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o man_n do_v due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o so_o after_o that_o manner_n do_v worship_n christ_n who_o he_o spiritual_o receive_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v upon_o and_o by_o who_o spiritual_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v that_o life_n that_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o this_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v we_o now_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o article_n short_o here_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o must_v either_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n and_o honorius_n because_o they_o hang_v not_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v condemn_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o article_n to_o die_v like_o heretic_n against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n now_o to_o your_o five_o article_n v._o your_o five_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o at_o easter_n deliver_v to_o the_o lay-people_n and_o then_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n methinks_v you_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n that_o never_o see_v light_n nor_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n and_o state_n will_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o knowledge_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n use_v to_o darkness_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n but_o will_v wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o be_v offend_v both_o with_o the_o light_n and_o with_o his_o friend_n also_o a_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n pity_v to_o see_v his_o subject_n many_o year_n so_o bring_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n study_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o to_o he_o no_o little_a danger_n and_o charge_n to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o say_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n unto_o the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o now_o be_v succeed_v his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o this_o godly_a intent_n as_o in_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v with_o no_o less_o care_n and_o diligence_n study_v to_o perform_v his_o father_n godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o you_o like_v man_n that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n say_v you_o will_v remain_v in_o your_o darkness_n or_o rather_o you_o be_v like_a man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o without_o good_a and_o expert_a guide_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o guide_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o but_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v have_v and_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o you_o be_v wander_v from_o the_o â—ight_a way_n in_o this_o one_o article_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deliver_v to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o law_n nor_o such_o request_n make_v among_o christian_a people_n until_o this_o day_n what_o injury_n do_v you_o to_o many_o godly_a person_n which_o will_v devout_o receive_v it_o many_o time_n and_o you_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v it_o they_o but_o at_o easter_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a have_v exhort_v christian_a people_n although_o they_o have_v not_o command_v they_o often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o every_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n in_o some_o three_o time_n some_o twice_o common_o every_o where_o at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o week_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v most_o godly_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n daily_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o cold_a in_o man_n heart_n and_o they_o wax_v more_o worldly_a than_o godly_a than_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o ever_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o world_n wax_v more_o wicked_a the_o more_o the_o people_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sore_o against_o they_o that_o come_v thereto_o unworthy_o that_o a_o ungodly_a man_n abhor_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n dare_v in_o no_o wise_a approach_n thereunto_o but_o to_o they_o that_o live_v godly_a it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o more_o godly_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n he_o shall_v have_v often_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o will_v you_o be_v so_o ungodly_a to_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o but_o at_o easter_n and_o then_o but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o christ_n ordain_v both_o the_o kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o layman_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o
his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o honour_v for_o a_o saviour_n equal_a to_o christ._n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a blood_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a water_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v well_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v two_o purifying_n one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o two_o mediator_n one_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v both_o body_n anâ—_n soul._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o make_v himself_o also_o a_o mediator_n with_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o holy_a water_n holy_a salt_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o only_o hâ—th_v the_o effect_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o word_n put_v out_o and_o only_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n blood_n put_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n extol_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o be_v without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n extol_v his_o water_n and_o salt_n put_v out_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o put_v his_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n say_v how_o much_o more_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o people_n oh_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o shameless_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v god_n holy_a word_n if_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a water_n presume_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a and_o another_o mediator_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v like_o other_o common_a thing_n and_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o blaspheme_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o holy_a creature_n far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v by_o they_o many_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v we_o with_o the_o same_o also_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o deceit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n but_o all_o man_n see_v he_o so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a will_v desire_v such_o thing_n to_o remain_v still_o which_o so_o much_o have_v deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o to_o your_o image_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n what_o move_v you_o to_o require_v this_o article_n but_o only_a ignorance_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a religion_n as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v desire_v this_o article_n except_o you_o have_v more_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n then_o to_o true_a religion_n for_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v this_o for_o the_o second_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o this_o commandment_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n please_v god_n for_o in_o their_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o one_o image_n less_o nor_o more_o that_o the_o people_n might_n se._n although_o upon_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v two_o cherubin_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o people_n never_o come_v near_o nor_o see_v but_o when_o the_o people_n forget_v this_o commandment_n begin_v to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n by_o and_o by_o they_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o adoration_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o some_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o bring_v paint_a image_n not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o great_a clerk_n epiphanius_n bp._n of_o cyprus_n find_v such_o a_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anablatha_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n write_v unto_o the_o bp._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o image_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v marvel_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o late_a year_n all_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o image_n and_o so_o much_o offer_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o o._n testament_n and_o also_o against_o the_o custom_n
not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v no_o better_a unto_o you_o but_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o christmas_n pastime_n and_o foolishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a service_n please_v you_o better_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o ungodly_a that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n and_o lie_n then_o to_o sound_v to_o any_o godliness_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o govern_v rather_o of_o his_o spirit_n then_o of_o god_n when_o lie_n delight_v more_o than_o god_n most_o true_a word_n but_o this_o i_o judge_v rather_o of_o your_o leader_n then_o of_o yourselves_o who_o by_o ignorance_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o you_o wot_v not_o whither_o for_o when_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o they_o may_v read_v to_o you_o truth_n or_o fable_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o you_o can_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v such_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o old_a latin_a service_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o thing_n in_o english_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a that_o when_o you_o understand_v they_o you_o may_v judge_v they_o whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a tale_n or_o fable_n and_o whether_o they_o or_o god_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a play_n and_o christmas_n game_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o who_o mouth_n s._n martin_n put_v his_o finger_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o get_v out_o at_o his_o mouth_n the_o man_n blow_v he_o or_o cack_v he_o out_o behind_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tale_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v again_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o so_o crass_a that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o by_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o wide_a hole_n to_o go_v out_o at_o be_v this_o a_o grave_n and_o godly_a matter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o a_o foolish_a christmas_n tale_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n fable_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o scorn_v of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v either_o wit_n or_o godly_a judgement_n yet_o more_o foolish_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n blaze_v s._n valentine_n s._n margaret_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whereof_o some_o be_v most_o vain_a fable_n some_o very_a superstitious_a some_o direct_o against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o altogether_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o christ_n common_o excuse_v the_o simple_a people_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o just_o condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o by_o their_o crafty_a persuasion_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n so_o i_o think_v not_o you_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o those_o pharisee_n and_o papistical_a priest_n which_o abuse_v your_o simplicity_n cause_v you_o to_o ask_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o desire_v rather_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o corrupt_a error_n which_o you_o know_v not_o then_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o sweet_a wine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v but_o now_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o your_o eight_o article_n i_o will_v go_v forward_o unto_o the_o nine_o ix_o your_o nine_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v every_o preacher_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o every_o priest_n at_o the_o mass_n pray_v especial_o by_o name_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o our_o forefather_n do_v to_o reason_n with_o you_o by_o learning_n which_o be_v unlearned_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n therefore_o i_o will_v convince_v your_o article_n with_o very_a reason_n first_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o you_o can_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o and_o where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v than_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n but_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v purgatory_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n as_o hot_a as_o hell_n but_o not_o so_o long_o during_o but_o now_o the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o confess_v themselves_o they_o can_v no_o tell_v and_o of_o god_n word_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v neither_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v feign_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o then_o wherefore_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o none_o use_v than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n frustrate_a and_o in_o vain_a marry_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o full_o purge_v before_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o say_n be_v more_o foolish_a or_o more_o contumelious_a to_o christ._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o say_v that_o pain_n can_v wash_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o correction_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o correction_n without_o repentance_n can_v nothing_o avail_v and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v past_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o no_o correction_n or_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n can_v avail_v they_o and_o what_o a_o contumely_n and_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o have_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_a purgation_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v purge_v and_o wash_v thereby_o and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o now_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n to_o be_v wash_v therein_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lee_n or_o soap_n that_o wash_v not_o clean_a if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n that_o tread_v christ_n blood_n under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v tread_v of_o his_o blood_n under_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pardon_v of_o all_o their_o offence_n by_o christ_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v clear_o spunge_v and_o wash_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v they_o after_o be_v cast_v into_o another_o strong_a and_o grievous_a prison_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v again_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v before_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o pain_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o pain_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v god_n no_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n but_o to_o punish_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o pardon_v consider_v the_o matter_n by_o your_o own_o case_n if_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v pardon_v your_o offence_n and_o after_o will_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n will_v you_o think_v that_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v his_o promise_n for_o what_o be_v to_o pardon_v your_o
offence_n but_o to_o pardon_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o if_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v you_o will_v you_o take_v that_o for_o a_o pardon_n will_v you_o not_o allege_v your_o pardon_n and_o say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o can_v then_o that_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o head_n imagine_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o death_n punish_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o pardon_v in_o our_o life_n time_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o paradise_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n after_o this_o life_n but_o those_o be_v place_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n not_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v what_o subtle_a sophister_n use_v to_o mutter_v in_o man_n ear_n to_o deceive_v they_o withal_o david_n say_v they_o with_o many_o other_o be_v pardon_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o sore_o punish_v after_o for_o the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o be_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o after_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n which_o although_o it_o be_v pardon_v yet_o after_o pain_n thereof_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o this_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n time_n be_v not_o to_o revenge_v our_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n but_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a to_o god_n fearful_a to_o offend_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o ever_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o awe_n as_o if_o a_o father_n that_o have_v beat_v a_o wilful_a child_n for_o his_o fault_n shall_v hang_v the_o rod_n continual_o at_o the_o child_n girdle_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a pain_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o child_n ever_o hang_v by_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v it_o not_o to_o beat_v the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o forgive_v but_o to_o make_v he_o beware_v hereafter_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o again_o and_o to_o be_v gentle_a tractable_a obedient_a and_o loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o punishment_n where_o no_o rod_n nor_o whip_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o go_v any_o fast_a or_o further_o be_v already_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n likewise_o a_o master_n that_o have_v a_o unthrifty_a servant_n which_o out_o of_o his_o master_n sight_n do_v nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o disorder_n himself_o if_o he_o forgive_v his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o correct_v and_o reform_v he_o will_v command_v he_o never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n this_o command_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o servant_n yet_o the_o master_n do_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v those_o fault_n which_o before_o he_o have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o stay_n that_o he_o fall_v no_o mo_z to_o like_a disorder_n but_o these_o example_n and_o casâ—s_n of_o punishment_n here_o in_o this_o life_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v serve_v for_o purgatory_n and_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o diligent_o teach_v we_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n to_o relieve_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o prisoner_n to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n either_o of_o such_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v do_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v feign_v for_o lucre_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n for_o else_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v in_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o relief_n and_o help_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o my_o council_n shall_v be_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n decree_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o purgatory_n but_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o i_o promise_v you_o assure_v y_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o escape_v hel._n now_o to_o your_o next_o article_n x._o your_o ten_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n and_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o english_a to_o be_v call_v in_o again_o for_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o otherwise_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o of_o long_a time_n confound_v the_o heretic_n alas_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v your_o article_n and_o much_o i_o rue_v and_o lament_v your_o ignorance_n pray_v god_n most_o earnest_o once_o to_o lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n what_o christen_v heart_n will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v you_o so_o ignorant_a for_o willing_o and_o wilful_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v it_o not_o that_o you_o refuse_v christ_n and_o join_v yourselves_o with_o antichrist_n you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a bible_n and_o all_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o call_v in_o again_o and_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n decree_n you_o will_v have_v advance_v and_o observe_v i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n turn_v back_o again_o for_o you_o savour_v not_o godly_a thing_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o understand_v no_o latin_a can_v know_v god_n word_n but_o in_o english_a except_o it_o be_v the_o cornish_a man_n which_o can_v understand_v likewise_o none_o but_o their_o own_o speech_n then_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o in_o english_a which_o you_o know_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o refuse_v utter_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v speak_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o christen_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o mo_z of_o they_o know_v the_o chaldee_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o which_o until_o this_o day_n be_v call_v targum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n cause_v sixty_o seventy_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n that_o may_v be_v get_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o until_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n have_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o will_v you_o have_v god_n further_o from_o we_o then_o from_o all_o other_o country_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o language_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o to_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o strange_a language_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o and_o will_v you_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v laâ—d_v god_n in_o their_o own_o speech_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o although_o you_o savour_v so_o little_a of_o godliness_n that_o you_o â—ist_v not_o to_o read_v his_o word_n yourselves_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_a and_o envious_a to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o will_v glad_o read_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o english_a heretic_n how_o will_v you_o have_v he_o confute_v but_o in_o english_a and_o whereby_o else_o but_o by_o god_n word_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o confute_v english_a heretic_n we_o must_v have_v god_n word_n in_o english_a as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n teach_v all_o man_n as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o adversary_n with_o god_n word_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v neither_o against_o subtle_a heretic_n puissant_a devil_n this_o deceitful_a world_n nor_o our_o
can_v no_o proper_a name_n by_o give_fw-ge but_o such_o translation_n of_o wordless_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v and_o there_o can_v be_v devyse_v more_o proper_a more_o meet_a for_o the_o purpose_n nor_o more_o famous_a word_n than_o they_o be_v 13._o it_o be_v not_o mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o expound_v these_o metaphor_n with_o our_o own_o proper_a word_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o together_o destytute_a in_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o convenyent_n that_o we_o shall_v deface_v their_o perfection_n with_o more_o slender_a metaphor_n and_o with_o such_o gear_n as_o be_v of_o kindred_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n 14._o we_o must_v beware_v that_o with_o no_o superstitious_a stately_a eloquence_n we_o do_v make_v dark_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n lighten_v on_o every_o side_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n take_v heed_n we_o demynysh_v not_o the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o of_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v out-searched_n as_o by_o the_o exposition_n rather_o procede_v of_o our_o own_o imagynation_n then_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 15._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o their_o may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o very_a earthe_o man_n which_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o govern_v and_o fulfyl_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_o and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o receyve_v their_o own_o body_n again_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v so_o far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v lay_v hold_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n 16._o fayth_n because_o she_o be_v practyse_v and_o fortyfy_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n cause_v they_o clear_o and_o manifest_o to_o appear_v even_o as_o she_o do_v make_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o chryst_n to_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o believe_v which_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o make_v inquirye_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n follow_v her_o natural_a princyple_n 17._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o mark_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o express_v in_o word_n the_o propertye_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o imagynation_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o agree_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o of_o the_o receyve_n of_o he_o of_o his_o aby_v ding_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o eat_v of_o he_o agree_v all_o together_o and_o be_v consonant_a with_o these_o evydent_a scripture_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o limit_v and_o bind_v in_o one_o place_n 19_o when_o we_o therefore_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n either_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o christ_n plain_a presence_n with_o we_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v very_a man_n have_v a_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v bound_v in_o a_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n at_o one_o tyme._n 20._o for_o christ_n presence_n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o declare_v either_o in_o the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o presence_n of_o place_n neither_o of_o sensy_n nor_o of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o no_o yearthly_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n a_o presence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a majestye_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o declare_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n and_o dark_a speak_v of_o sensyble_a word_n and_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o antichristes_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o receyve_fw-mi and_o have_v christ_n here_o present_a after_o some_o worldly_a fashion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o enclose_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v present_a under_o their_o accydence_n so_o that_o there_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v 22._o let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n bid_v they_o adieu_o as_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o that_o plant_v which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v for_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n 23._o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o their_o disceyte_n and_o craft_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v very_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o howbeit_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o that_o but_o only_o of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o ministration_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o 24._o the_o good_a man_n moreover_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_o give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v do_v imagyne_o a_o certain_a presence_n of_o place_n and_o many_o time_n they_o fantsye_v also_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v bound_v in_o a_o place_n have_v a_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 25._o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v contynual_o teach_v that_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v pass_v all_o man_n capasitye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v perceyve_v and_o know_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o worldly_a fasion_n must_v be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o which_o body_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o therefore_o by_o no_o worldly_a manner_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 26._o as_o for_o these_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o by_o the_o predicament_fw-mi of_o our_o reason_n discuss_v what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o thâ—_n scripture_n describe_v they_o not_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o majestye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n open_o declare_v that_o such_o heavenly_a bliss_n have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 27._o i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v what_o further_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a father_n will_v geve_v write_v of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n even_o by_o his_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o state_n not_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o place_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o aristotle_n natural_n yea_o let_v we_o
there_o but_o he_o receive_v death_n true_o christ_n must_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v of_o we_o till_o nothing_o of_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o we_o whole_o in_o he_o and_o no_o part_n in_o ourself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o be_v do_v what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o geve_v any_o other_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v therein_o thing_n visible_a for_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n all_o who_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v lyâ—e_n and_o spirit_n 43._o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o hereby_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o i_o believe_v as_o consern_v the_o geving_n minister_a receyve_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o do_v agree_v right_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o acknowledge_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o partake_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o take_v in_o the_o hoâ—y_a supper_n 44._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v who_o geve_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n body_n i_o mean_v the_o lyvely_a participation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o christ_n whole_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o who_o word_n these_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a gever_n of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v like_o service_n to_o he_o herein_o when_o he_o geve_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o geve_v himself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o ministration_n sake_n paul_n just_o do_v write_v how_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v beget_v the_o corinth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o galatian_n 45._o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n herein_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibityve_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o which_o sign_n the_o lord_n do_v geve_v himself_o be_v the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o breathe_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o as_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v both_o bodily_a health_n and_o ghostly_a health_n like_a as_o he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o clay_n make_v of_o his_o spittle_n and_o as_o he_o do_v give_v circumcition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o geve_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n 46._o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v towards_o we_o this_o faith_n hereunto_o lean_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o lyve_v in_o we_o delyver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o parfyt_n heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o use_v herein_o the_o sign_n of_o mâ—ate_n and_o drink_v and_o geve_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a bodily_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v he_o geve_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o partake_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n by_o word_n only_o he_o have_v set_v out_o 47._o if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o join_v may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o determinate_o place_v and_o the_o corruptible_a bread_n here_o in_o earth_n contain_v in_o a_o sensyble_a place_n i_o answer_v even_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o i_o do_v call_v the_o join_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lyvely_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o sign_n bodily_a spiritual_o receive_v in_o deed_n a_o assurance_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thereby_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v these_o sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o this_o sacrament_n bring_v man_n into_o abominable_a rage_n and_o madness_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n neither_o receive_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o that_o food_n which_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o receyve_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o 49._o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a say_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o this_o meat_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o corinth_n which_o be_v blame_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v even_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v christ._n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o practice_n their_o faith_n by_o the_o religious_a dyfference-making_a of_o so_o high_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o special_a eat_n of_o this_o meat_n for_o such_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n either_o chew_v it_o not_o or_o else_o let_v it_o not_o down_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o digest_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o 50._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v here_o i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n even_o as_o in_o all_o speech_n wherein_o insensible_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v or_o give_fw-ge by_o sensible_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o circumcition_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o the_o thing_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o ordain_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o such_o sort_n be_v we_o wont_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v a_o thing_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n they_o betoken_v as_o when_o we_o do_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o be_v themperour_n that_o subdue_v france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o image_n 51._o i_o object_n or_o say_v against_o transubstantiation_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcition_n be_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v and_o determine_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o circumcition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o gevy_v of_o bread_n do_v say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o such_o speak_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v
world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o which_o live_v in_o solitariness_n and_o contemplation_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o continual_o nursil_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o answer_v what_o say_v thou_o man_n say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o to_o study_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o be_v encumber_a and_o distract_v with_o care_n and_o business_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v defence_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o distress_a in_o worldly_a danger_n they_o that_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o trouble_n and_o intermeddle_v of_o worldly_a thing_n live_v in_o safeguard_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o within_o a_o sure_a haven_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o worldly_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v the_o more_o of_o ghostly_a succour_n and_o comfort_n they_o sit_v far_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o battle_n and_o far_o out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o wound_v thou_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o host_n and_o nigh_a to_o thy_o enemy_n must_v needs_o take_v now_o and_o then_o many_o stroke_n and_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v thy_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n at_o hand_n thy_o wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n thy_o child_n give_v thou_o occasion_n to_o take_v sorrowand_a pensiveness_n thy_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o thou_o thy_o friend_n as_o thou_o take_v he_o sometime_o envy_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n misreport_v thou_o or_o pike_v quarrel_n against_o thou_o thy_o mate_n or_o partner_n undermine_v thou_o thy_o lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n threaten_v thou_o poverty_n be_v painful_a unto_o thou_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v prosperity_n exalt_v thou_o adversity_n bring_v thou_o low_o brief_o so_o divers_a and_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o care_n tribulation_n and_o temptation_n beset_v thou_o and_o besiege_v thou_o round_o about_o where_o can_v thou_o have_v armour_n or_o fortress_n against_o thy_o assault_n where_o can_v thou_o have_v salve_n for_o thy_o sore_n but_o of_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v prone_a and_o subject_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o daily_o walk_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o woman_n see_v their_o beauty_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n hear_v their_o nice_a and_o wanton_a word_n smell_v their_o balm_n civet_n and_o musk_n with_o other_o like_a provocation_n and_o stir_n except_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o suppress_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v have_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o read_v and_o seek_v all_o remedy_n that_o we_o can_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v little_a enough_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v if_o we_o suffer_v and_o take_v daily_a wound_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v will_v sit_v still_o and_o search_v for_o no_o medicine_n do_v thou_o not_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o smith_n mason_n or_o carpenter_n or_o any_o other_o handy_a craft_n man_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o what_o other_o shift_n he_o make_v he_o will_v not_o sell_v nor_o lay_v to_o pledge_v the_o tool_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o work_v his_o feat_n or_o get_v his_o live_n thereby_o of_o like_a mind_n and_o affection_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v towards_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o mallet_n hammer_n saw_n chesell_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n be_v the_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a writer_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o stick_v to_o buy_v and_o provide_v we_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o better_a jewel_n in_o our_o house_n than_o either_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o like_a as_o thief_n be_v loath_a to_o assault_v a_o house_n where_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a armour_n and_o artillery_n so_o wheresoever_o these_o holy_a and_o ghostly_a book_n be_v occupy_v there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o angel_n dare_v come_v near_o and_o they_o that_o occupy_v they_o be_v in_o much_o safeguard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a unto_o all_o goodness_n the_o slow_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o anon_o even_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v and_o they_o wax_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o fact_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o read_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n what_o then_o suppose_v thou_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o much_o fruit_n and_o holiness_n must_v come_v and_o grow_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o read_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o order_v and_o attemper_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o as_o well_o publican_n fisher_n and_o shepherd_n may_v find_v their_o edification_n as_o great_a doctor_n their_o erudition_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o vain_a glory_n like_v as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o maker_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o high_a style_n and_o obscure_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_v their_o book_n so_o that_o their_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v of_o every_o reader_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o edification_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v meek_a blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v merciful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o clean_a heart_n and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n can_v perceive_v nothing_o except_o he_o have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v likewise_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n with_o all_o other_o history_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o simple_a wit_n and_o capacity_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o cover_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a slothfulness_n but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o what_o marvel_n how_o shall_v thou_o understand_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o look_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o that_o thou_o understand_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o so_o come_v by_o it_o counsel_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a go_v to_o thy_o curate_n and_o preacher_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n see_v thy_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n if_o no_o man_n else_o teach_v thou_o will_v himself_o vouchsafe_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v from_o thou_o remember_v the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a country_n and_o one_o occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n yet_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n now_o consider_v if_o this_o man_n pass_v in_o his_o journey_n be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o like_a be_v he_o wont_n to_o do_v sit_v at_o home_n again_o he_o let_v not_o to_o read_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o do_v he_o then_o trow_v thou_o after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v understanding_n for_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v harken_v what_o philip_n say_v there_o unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o nothing_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v have_v no_o body_n to_o show_v i_o theâ—way_o loe_o when_o he_o lack_v one_o